and_o murder_n christ_n lamb_n our_o adversary_n he_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o touch_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n but_o he_o lie_v and_o forge_v in_o this_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n ever_o sell_v his_o commodity_n in_o those_o country_n for_o any_o money_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o favour_n or_o justice_n the_o frenchman_n never_o will_v receive_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretalle_n his_o provision_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v never_o admit_v his_o pill_a legate_n be_v odious_a general_o to_o all_o christendom_n final_o albeit_o his_o tyranny_n prevail_v much_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o have_v gâ—â—man_n have_v petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi refor_o eccl_n council_n basil_n &_o gravam_fw-la gâ—â—man_n honest_a man_n declare_v the_o discontentement_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o burdensome_a law_n injurious_a excommunication_n and_o most_o shameful_a exaction_n and_o pillage_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o but_o first_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o twelve_o beside_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v neither_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n nor_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o decretal_n of_o authentical_a credit_n he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o he_o feed_v not_o nor_o preach_v nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o apostolical_a function_n nay_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n fashion_n murder_n god_n saint_n trouble_n christian_n people_n and_o resist_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o instruction_n the_o pope_n publish_v nothing_o but_o fond_a decretal_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o also_o in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v n._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n seat_n which_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a bishop_n and_o succéede_v peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n so_o all_o other_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n also_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n albeit_o they_o claim_v not_o this_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o this_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o successor_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o rather_o simon_n magus_n his_o successor_n bue_v and_o sell_v not_o only_a sacrament_n and_o benefice_n but_o also_o man_n soul_n he_o succéede_v also_o the_o angelick_n in_o worship_a angel_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o dissoluteness_n and_o worship_a image_n the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o manichée_n in_o his_o half_a communion_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o infinite_a other_o heretic_n in_o several_a point_n of_o lewd_a doctrine_n he_o succéede_v also_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n government_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o teach_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v albeit_o otherwise_o bad_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n nor_o in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o teach_v apostolical_a or_o true_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v christ_n kingdom_n especial_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n all_o which_o we_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o faction_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a liberty_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o rail_v against_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o not_o spare_v any_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n for_o witness_v &_o proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o rail_a bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 14._o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o of_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n to_o sander_n ribadineiraes_n rishtons_n hannibal_n scotus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n late_a constitution_n and_o other_o most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a fellow_n do_v also_o condemn_v his_o own_o scurrilous_a rail_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o we_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v our_o adversary_n lewd_a deal_n spare_v all_o evil_a term_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o good_a christian_a for_o that_o which_o this_o noddy_n write_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n then_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o do_v represent_v immediate_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o friar-like_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o if_o such_o high_a authority_n have_v be_v give_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v see_v authentical_a writing_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o particular_n now_o we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o writer_n of_o antichriste_n mark_v that_o for_o christ_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o ancient_a divine_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o place_n and_o damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v either_o one_o sound_a divine_a or_o doctor_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v many_o canoniste_n no_o nor_o schoolman_n that_o have_v so_o write_v or_o speak_v thomas_n aquinas_n 13._o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 13._o teach_v he_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n sylvester_n prierius_n blasphemia_fw-la prierius_n summa_fw-la in_o verb._n blasphemia_fw-la say_v blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n proper_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o improper_o against_o saint_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o saint_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o foresay_a schoolman_n teach_v then_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o esteem_n than_o they_o have_v other_o godly_a bishop_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n nay_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_a power_n in_o depose_v prince_n not_o caluin_n and_o luther_n but_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o reader_n have_v great_a patience_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v hardly_o endure_v to_o read_v so_o shameless_a and_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v either_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n writing_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o particular_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n the_o 8._o the_o isai_n c._n 28._o &_o 8._o prophet_n &_o 2._o &_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n do_v understande_v christ_n jesus_n but_o rom._n but_o in_o praef_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v also_o z_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o may_v marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o priest_n or_o monk_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scruta_fw-la mini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a and_o place_v the_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a tradition_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n these_o antichristian_a papist_n curse_v prince_n and_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v they_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v pope_n boniface_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o with_o these_o sword_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v destroy_v man_n soul_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n at_o least_o if_o isidorus_n say_v true_a as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o caerem._o and_o lib._n caerem._o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herode_fw-la with_o christ_n his_o title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o be_v repute_v heretic_n that_o do_v as_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n heicetae_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n heicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n use_v to_o dance_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a fort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n advantage_n gnosimachi_n advantage_n ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la pierce_v qui_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiont_fw-la quà m_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la de_fw-la cretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la the_o which_o now_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v â—_o believe_v de_fw-fr leâ—â—t_fw-fr indiâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripture_n scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auth_v scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o the_o â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la the_o damascen_n dâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la ethnophronian_n be_v condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o play_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o censinge_n and_o expiation_n with_o holy_a water_n like_o the_o gentile_n they_o keep_v the_o carnevall_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o lupercalia_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n they_o use_v their_o lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n d_o as_o the_o montanistes_n christianocategori_a montanistes_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o also_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o final_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n do_v argue_v and_o convince_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandale_n 16._o rom._n 16._o he_o e_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n those_o seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o cause_v sect_n division_n and_o scandale_n contrary_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n haeret_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n vnde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
colour_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o people_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n second_o by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n his_o extreme_a exaction_n cease_v and_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v exhaust_v begin_v to_o increase_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o kingdom_n three_o her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o which_o queen_n marie_n intricate_a herself_o in_o her_o husband_n quarrel_n do_v exchange_n for_o war_n and_o lose_v calais_n and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o ancestor_n possession_n in_o france_n this_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v about_o by_o diverse_a attempt_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o trouble_v it_o have_v now_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o trouble_v want_n war_n rebellion_n loss_n or_o disgrace_n have_v happen_v now_o this_o many_o year_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o else_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o their_o abominable_a and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o all_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a government_n and_o of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n noble_a purpose_n and_o deseignement_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n to_o we_o only_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o restrain_v the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o popish_a butcher_n that_o murder_v god_n saint_n at_o home_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o she_o i_o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o god_n church_n last_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n be_v grow_v great_a never_o be_v there_o more_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n nor_o better_a man_n at_o sea_n than_o now_o her_o navy_n be_v exceed_o increase_a her_o munition_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v exceed_v never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o more_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o all_o trade_n there_o be_v no_o country_n better_o people_v nor_o be_v ever_o prince_n more_o reverence_v or_o belove_v of_o her_o subject_n these_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o her_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o singular_o to_o bless_v she_o both_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a grace_n and_o to_o make_v she_o reign_v far_o long_o then_o of_o most_o of_o her_o progenitor_n &_o to_o multiply_v her_o day_n above_o ordinary_a she_o have_v also_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o most_o of_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o traitor_n as_o have_v seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o long_o may_v she_o continue_v and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o grief_n of_o her_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o private_a practice_n seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n even_o so_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o thy_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o at_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v repine_v for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o she_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o other_o sorrow_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n 2._o poet_n ovid._n metamorph_n 2._o say_v quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n also_o of_o busy_a fellow_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o accuse_v of_o other_o they_o feed_v on_o accusation_n as_o dainty_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v pindarus_n they_o look_v not_o into_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o curious_o look_v into_o other_o country_n not_o unlike_o hungry_a grammarian_n that_o be_v descant_v still_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o troie_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o own_o domestical_a misery_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n cause_n be_v also_o malicious_a which_o appear_v true_a in_o this_o our_o adversary_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o our_o estate_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o blessing_n nor_o benefit_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o 1._o he_o p._n 1._o begin_v with_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o flattery_n and_o the_o harm_n ensue_v thereof_o and_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n please_v and_o rest_v himself_o but_o tire_v and_o harry_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o needless_a foolery_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n a_o flatterer_n be_v again_o who_o deni_v but_o that_o flattery_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o can_v he_o show_v that_o sir_n francis_n be_v a_o flatterer_n no_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v he_o apply_v his_o common_a place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fragment_n borrow_v out_o of_o some_o friar-like_a declamation_n without_o any_o coherence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o long_a speak_v wherefore_o to_o help_v he_o forth_o where_o he_o fail_v we_o confess_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n against_o flatterer_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o fall_v right_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n who_o albeit_o they_o rail_v starke_o against_o honest_a man_n yet_o be_v still_o claw_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o adherent_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clawback_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o say_v all_o what_o he_o deni_v they_o deny_v they_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o gnatho_n of_o who_o assentari_fw-la who_o in_o eunucho_fw-la imperavi_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la assentari_fw-la terence_n speak_v that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n which_o his_o master_n say_v so_o say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o prae_n in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n sapleton_n that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o parasite_n in_o plautus_n who_o belly_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v strange_a thing_n for_o these_o good_a fellow_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n speak_v rail_v hold_v their_o peace_n write_v faun_n flatter_v and_o unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n turn_v their_o stile_n and_o their_o teach_n mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o loâ—emos_n the_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la loâ—emos_n cardinal_n of_o cusa_n mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n passim_fw-la stapleton_n hold_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n do_v most_o palpable_o flatter_v augustin_n steuchus_n do_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n audis_fw-la say_v constantini_n say_v contr._n donat._n constantini_n he_o pontificem_fw-la deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la gomesius_n write_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n papa_n say_v he_o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la stapleton_n like_o a_o shameless_a parasite_n do_v doctrine_n do_v in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n worship_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a god_n on_o the_o earth_n tanquam_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la john_n andreas_n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n say_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o tribunal_n seat_n between_o they_o breviloquio_fw-la they_o in_o breviloquio_fw-la rom._n breviloquio_fw-la in_o praef_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bonaventure_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n general_a robert_n bellarmine_n who_o
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gâ—nuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâ—iâ—_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâ—iâ—_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n shall_v teach_v papist_n to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o his_o exhortation_n work_v any_o effect_n for_o always_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v war_n and_o rebellion_n ensue_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o the_o two_o friderick_n and_o against_o otho_n philip_n and_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o insurrection_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o other_o excommunicate_a prince_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o noddy_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v the_o subject_n obedience_n with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v agree_v hitherto_o fire_n and_o water_n may_v percase_o be_v reconcile_v but_o these_o two_o can_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v they_o only_o he_o desire_v some_o respite_n until_o by_o our_o negligence_n either_o the_o papist_n may_v get_v a_o head_n or_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v make_v their_o provision_n ready_a for_o how_o little_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o smooth_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n the_o practice_n of_o charles_n paget_n and_o francis_n throgmorton_n and_o diverse_a other_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n rise_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o north_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o quarter_n and_o purpose_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o ridolpho_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o life_n he_o say_v they_o only_o gather_v â—heir_n tenant_n together_o and_o without_o battle_n or_o bloodshed_n retire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o ale-stake_n or_o may-game_n doctor_n sanders_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n francis_n throgmorton_n not_o only_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n to_o bernardin_n mendoça_n and_o practise_v with_o he_o how_o to_o draw_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o have_v his_o finger_n in_o other_o treason_n charles_n paget_n begin_v a_o practice_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n &_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o continue_v practise_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v against_o his_o country_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o northumberlande_n action_n be_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o be_v dangerous_a the_o last_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o treasonable_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v by_o he_o either_o light_o pass_v or_o else_o colour_v he_o say_v that_o francis_n throgmorton_n die_v for_o have_v a_o description_n of_o some_o port_n in_o his_o chamber_n but_o his_o own_o confession_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v for_o far_o great_a matter_n and_o i_o have_v partly_o point_v at_o the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v condemn_v only_o for_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a a_o matter_n to_o hear_v a_o mass_n assure_o in_o time_n past_o mass_n be_v no_o such_o glorious_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o all_o comer_n for_o thrée-halfe-pence_n a_o piece_n and_o under_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o commend_v the_o clemency_n of_o this_o government_n or_o else_o he_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n then_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n all_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o house_n the_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o papist_n that_o have_v be_v convict_v either_o of_o rebellion_n or_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o treason_n and_o felony_n he_o call_v pressure_n vexation_n dishonour_n rapine_n slaughter_n and_o affliction_n dishonour_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o calumniate_a the_o judge_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o true_a catholic_n and_o religious_a christian_n execute_v within_o one_o year_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n then_o traitorous_a papist_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 23._o crown_n histor_n genuen_n lib._n 23._o bizarus_n and_o other_o stranger_n do_v great_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n her_o very_a enemy_n can_v never_o appeach_v she_o of_o cruelty_n the_o papist_n must_v cruel_o murder_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n albeit_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o her_o majesty_n execute_v none_o to_o death_n for_o popish_a religion_n nay_o lest_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o touch_v any_o for_o religion_n she_o do_v oftentimes_o spare_a offender_n guilty_a of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o treason_n likewise_o in_o draw_v the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a moderation_n use_v many_o offend_v few_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o very_o gentle_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n diverse_a rail_a companion_n be_v still_o publish_v libel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n neither_o can_v this_o noddy_n repress_v his_o malicious_a affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o allow_v their_o do_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v spare_v although_o never_o the_o more_o for_o his_o wise_a plead_n final_o he_o commend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o patience_n but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o patience_n rather_o of_o lombarde_n then_o of_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n they_o make_v diverse_a insurrection_n in_o england_n the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n be_v monk_n and_o friar_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n they_o stir_v in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o their_o mass_n and_o holy-water_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n the_o chief_a moover_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o priest_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o make_v head_n first_o in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o afterward_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n either_o most_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n be_v in_o combustion_n neither_o have_v they_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n to_o move_v new_a rebellion_n in_o england_n in_o france_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o famine_n sword_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o papist_n nay_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n 7._o persecutor_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la say_v bellarm._n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la &_o dioclesianum_fw-la &_o julianum_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ac_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la decrant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la so_o when_o papist_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v than_o they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o give_v they_o head_n and_o then_o beware_v compare_v now_o the_o do_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o side_n with_o our_o adversary_n i_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o wickedness_n find_v in_o our_o hand_n diligent_o do_v this_o fellow_n search_v matter_n against_o we_o but_o find_v none_o to_o justify_v his_o consort_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o goodman_n but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o private_a opinion_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a rebellion_n but_o mislike_v woman_n government_n which_o opinion_n since_o himself_o have_v retract_v second_o he_o object_v against_o we_o wyat_n rebellion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n not_o against_o queen_n marie_n but_o against_o stranger_n who_o tyranny_n he_o
a_o carnal_a fellow_n and_o a_o mere_a politic_a he_o keep_v certain_a woman_n and_o his_o bastard_n in_o his_o time_n bear_v no_o small_a sway_n in_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o make_v love_n to_o a_o man_n wife_n of_o the_o house_n of_o glorieri_n of_o who_o receive_v some_o indignity_n he_o bring_v the_o glorieri_n into_o hatred_n with_o his_o father_n who_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o they_o fine_v caesar_n glorieri_n he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n 100000._o ducat_n and_o another_o glorieri_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n chequer_n chamber_n he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o ducat_n so_o you_o see_v much_o money_n make_v of_o a_o bawdy_a matter_n and_o you_o will_v wonder_v whether_o all_o this_o money_n go_v and_o i_o believe_v hardly_o can_v you_o guess_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o this_o money_n go_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v most_o of_o it_o employ_v in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o college_n at_o rome_n o_o holy_a society_n and_o thrice_o holy_a college_n erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o bawdry_n and_o maintain_v as_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v by_o usury_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a founder_n that_o jesuite_n have_v be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n will_v give_v the_o jesuite_n most_o of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o fault_n of_o this_o enumeration_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a for_o not_o so_o many_o atheist_n carnal_a worldling_n and_o heretic_n as_o christian_n and_o catholic_a prince_n zealous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o honest_a and_o religious_a christian_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o wicked_a generation_n prince_n for_o the_o hazard_n that_o they_o have_v incur_v of_o their_o life_n and_o state_n have_v either_o expulse_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n as_o the_o french_a king_n the_o transyluanian_a and_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o diverse_a papistical_a prince_n godly_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o treacherous_a and_o murderous_a practice_n father_n fear_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o inveigle_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o venetian_n dissolve_v a_o college_n in_o padua_n where_o gentleman_n son_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v there_o corrupt_v their_o youth_n with_o their_o unnatural_a lasciviousness_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o teach_v other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o society_n husband_n have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n for_o their_o wife_n wife_n for_o their_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o these_o subverter_n of_o all_o humanity_n to_o draw_v wife_n from_o husband_n and_o husband_n from_o wife_n yea_o sometime_o through_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n they_o spoil_v the_o man_n a_o certain_a magnifico_n in_o venice_n perceive_v his_o wife_n jewel_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o end_n learn_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v get_v they_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o carmelites_n and_o franciscanes_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n as_o themselves_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v inward_o hate_v they_o at_o vienna_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o carmelites_n at_o mentz_n the_o dominican_n at_o trier_n and_o bransberg_n the_o franciscans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o make_v these_o order_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o bavier_n the_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o shame_n by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n do_v either_o suspect_v or_o hate_v the_o jesuite_n and_o some_o also_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v and_o occasion_v this_o hatred_n against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v just_a or_o no._n the_o discourser_n say_v they_o be_v have_v in_o hatred_n and_o emulation_n either_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o profession_n or_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n or_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o first_o the_o part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v imperfect_a next_o the_o same_o contain_v diverse_a untruth_n and_o more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o last_o the_o whole_a defence_n part_v in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o course_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o imperfection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hate_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n but_o for_o diverse_a other_o as_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v obedience_n but_o they_o practise_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n claudius_z matthew_z a_o jesuite_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n his_o confessor_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o league_n of_o papist_n against_o he_o and_o the_o peace_n establish_v a_o little_a before_o parson_n and_o campian_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o procure_v a_o faculty_n to_o suspend_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v papist_n no_o further_o then_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la these_o fellow_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o stirrer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n james_n gordon_n creichton_n and_o hayes_n jesuite_n lay_v a_o plot_n not_o only_o for_o a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n but_o for_o a_o invasion_n in_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o war_n or_o tumult_n be_v raise_v of_o late_a in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o bear_v a_o principal_a part_n they_o profess_v chastity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o how_o these_o observe_v this_o profession_n and_o law_n i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o jesuite_n of_o rome_n and_o padua_n and_o to_o their_o practice_n in_o allow_v and_o now_o and_o then_o frequent_v bordel_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o these_o good_a fellow_n leave_n christ_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o ease_n they_o find_v in_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n they_o dwell_v in_o costly_a palace_n their_o diet_n &_o apparel_n be_v more_o dainty_a and_o brave_a then_o ordinary_a the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n and_o church_n be_v gorgeous_a and_o princely_a their_o arm_n be_v place_v above_o the_o arm_n of_o prince_n most_o covetous_o they_o scratch_v and_o scrape_v from_o the_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a and_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o interest_n their_o rule_n and_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n but_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o kill_v soul_n they_o promise_v to_o teach_v without_o reward_n but_o if_o a_o great_a man_n will_v give_v they_o a_o million_o they_o take_v all_o nay_o they_o pretend_v to_o beg_v for_o banish_a english_a but_o take_v most_o themselves_o and_o by_o all_o practice_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o bribe_n and_o reward_n they_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n prefer_v the_o decretal_n before_o scripture_n in_o certainty_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n in_o venice_n they_o paint_v the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o city_n who_o they_o love_v &_o as_o quinti_fw-la as_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o river_n so_o these_o use_n the_o same_o practice_n in_o their_o conjuration_n nay_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v prince_n as_o walpoole_n do_v to_o squire_n first_o then_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o do_v against_o god_n law_n and_o their_o own_o write_a rule_n second_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o true_a religion_n three_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v other_o by_o their_o lewd_a persuasion_n and_o evil_a example_n four_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v youth_n and_o teach_v they_o evil_a manner_n five_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v any_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n or_o gross_a new_a error_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o
for_o that_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n which_o power_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1575._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o division_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o apparent_a untruth_n first_o true_a christian_n rather_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o unruliâ—es_n then_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o other_o sect_n albeit_o they_o love_v their_o rule_n yet_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o their_o lewd_a condition_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o pope_n humour_n do_v love_v they_o second_o this_o rule_n be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o direct_a rule_n of_o religion_n it_o vari_v also_o in_o infinite_a point_n from_o the_o rule_v both_o of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o in_o substance_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v this_o new_a rule_n have_v christ_n rule_n beside_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n to_o add_v a_o four_o vow_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a constitution_n and_o law_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a eremite_n or_o monk_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o tie_v themselves_o with_o such_o oath_n and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o press_n of_o people_n which_o the_o first_o monk_n do_v not_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o ignatius_n loyola_n can_v devise_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o christ_n devise_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v ignatius_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o blind_a guide_n help_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o be_v hate_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a monk_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o prase_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v rome_n it_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o learning_n for_o not_o their_o learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o be_v whole_o employ_v to_o maintain_v heresy_n do_v make_v honest_a man_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o point_n be_v not_o catholic_a much_o therefore_o be_v he_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o account_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o both_o master_n topcliffe_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o witness_v this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o can_v tell_v that_o their_o treason_n practice_n and_o lewdness_n have_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n only_a last_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o discourser_n be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v orderly_a but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o office_n and_o call_v allow_v by_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o let_v they_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o intruder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o epâ—esians_n chap._n 4._o or_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o any_o such_o extravagant_a friar_n neither_o in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v any_o precedent_n of_o their_o loyolian_a profession_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o idle_a vagabond_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o term_n to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o jesuite_n unless_o this_o discourser_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v christ_n never_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v excommunicate_a person_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o benedict_n palmio_n confession_n palmio_n parry_v voluntary_a confession_n and_o annibal_n codret_n two_o famous_a jesuite_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v william_n parry_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a varade_n a_o jesuite_n of_o lion_n in_o confession_n do_v absolve_v peter_n barriere_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a act_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v execute_v at_o melun_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n confess_v who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o another_o jesuite_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o do_v concur_v with_o varade_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o paris_n the_o jesuites_n not_o only_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v induce_v james_n clement_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o richard_n williams_z edmund_n york_n patrick_n ocollen_n john_n savage_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o holt_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o be_v also_o make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a act_n late_o one_o edmund_n squire_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n by_o walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuite_n in_o spain_n peter_n pan_n confess_v before_o his_o execution_n at_o leiden_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n morice_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o low_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o jesuite_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o for_o arm_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o force_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v concur_v in_o this_o persuasion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o three_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o open_o as_o do_v comolet_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o there_o want_v a_o ahud_o mean_v there_o want_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n four_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o college_n dispute_v &_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o wound_a henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n &_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o ghineard_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o paris_n paris_n paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n chastell_n be_v demand_v whether_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v not_o ordinary_o talk_v of_o and_o dispute_v among_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o
hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o king_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_a attempt_n be_v execute_v ghineard_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o praise_v the_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o war_n must_v be_v kill_v otherwise_o and_o in_o diverse_a book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o for_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n be_v paris_n be_v in_o the_o monument_n erect_v in_o paris_n banish_v france_n as_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n against_o they_o as_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o enemy_n of_o king_n christ_n never_o teach_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o nay_o the_o ancient_a christian_n albeit_o they_o neither_o scapulam_fw-la neither_o tertullian_n apologet_v &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la want_v mean_n nor_o opportunity_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o either_o infidel_n or_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o rather_o obey_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o jesuite_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n this_o doctrine_n parson_n and_o campian_n mean_v to_o have_v practise_v in_o england_n and_o claudius_n matthew_n anno_fw-la 1585._o do_v practice_v in_o france_n be_v a_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o be_v make_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o rebel_n of_o paris_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o king_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o comfort_v by_o comolet_n and_o other_o jesuite_n nay_o when_o money_n &_o victual_n grow_v scarce_o in_o paris_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n suffer_v the_o rebel_n to_o give_v over_o but_o rather_o come_v into_o the_o trench_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o store_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seditious_a sect_n the_o city_n of_o perigueux_n again_o tholose_o verdun_n and_o diverse_a other_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n all_o late_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o crichton_n gourdon_n and_o hay_z jesuite_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n christ_n never_o teach_v child_n to_o show_v themselves_o unnatural_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o woman_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o these_o steal_v child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o convey_v they_o where_o they_o be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o airault_n of_o angiers_n his_o son_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o friburg_n they_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n to_o entertain_v a_o practice_n against_o the_o cantous_a of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesuite_n they_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o husband_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n bounty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o all_o virtue_n these_o counterfeit_a christian_n that_o call_v themselves_o jesuite_n be_v proud_a haughty_a disdainful_a covetous_a cruel_a vindicative_a while_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n these_o gallant_n ride_v in_o wagon_n the_o princess_n of_o tyrole_n build_v the_o jesuite_n a_o house_n hard_o by_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o princess_n palace_n and_o thrust_v she_o into_o their_o own_o mean_a house_n likewise_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v for_o they_o they_o encroach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o livinge_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n and_o prebend_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o regular_a order_n they_o advance_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o to_o other_o priest_n they_o account_n little_o better_o than_o atheist_n in_o milan_n they_o only_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o hear_v woman_n confession_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o venice_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o exceed_a great_a riches_n empoverish_v many_o rich_a house_n and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n cause_v the_o precedent_n monbrum_fw-la s._n andrè_fw-la through_o his_o persuasion_n in_o confession_n to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n all_v his_o movable_n and_o half_a his_o revenue_n the_o precedent_n goudran_n of_o dijon_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v only_o half_a a_o crown_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n seven_o thousand_o pound_n french_a money_n in_o rent_n in_o bourdeaux_n they_o have_v ruin_v the_o house_n of_o bollans_n and_o impair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o large_a baston_n they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o society_n the_o only_a brother_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o canillac_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o awergne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o grison_n they_o have_v persuade_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n call_v lambert_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v their_o habit_n who_o gather_v twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o to_o they_o from_o his_o only_a daughter_n so_o cruel_a they_o be_v that_o they_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o purpose_n maffaeus_n complain_v that_o the_o elder_a jesuite_n manage_v all_o matter_n absolute_o but_o he_o be_v send_v for_o his_o labour_n into_o portugal_n they_o bring_v harbort_n and_o glisel_n two_o famous_a preacher_n in_o vienna_n in_o danger_n only_o envy_v their_o excellency_n how_o many_o they_o have_v upon_o small_a cause_n bring_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o record_n testify_v it_o be_v death_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o one_o lupus_n a_o franciscane_a in_o milan_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n cardinal_n borrhomeus_fw-la restrein_v their_o encrochment_n be_v by_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o force_a chastity_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o hazenmyller_n and_o other_o that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o other_o monk_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o chaste_a as_o they_o pretend_v the_o venetian_n will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v the_o college_n of_o young_a gentleman_n in_o padua_n where_o these_o fellow_n be_v teacher_n and_o regent_n for_o avoid_v of_o public_a scandal_n neither_o have_v the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n either_o just_a exception_n to_o avoid_v this_o accusation_n or_o wit_n to_o clear_v his_o client_n gretzerus_n have_v long_o travail_v to_o purge_v his_o companion_n of_o this_o slander_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o small_a reason_n have_v this_o petit_fw-fr companion_n to_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o his_o better_n have_v fail_v but_o see_v he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o allegation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n chastel_n that_o attempt_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v john_n chastell_n examine_v upon_o the_o torture_n constant_o deny_v that_o any_o jesuite_n live_v be_v privy_a to_o his_o intention_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o have_v give_v he_o therein_o counsel_n courage_n or_o instruction_n and_o that_o his_o father_n be_v examine_v do_v likewise_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v affirm_v flat_a contrary_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v plain_o porport_n that_o this_o fact_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n counsel_n and_o instruction_n
and_o therefore_o be_v it_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o paris_n within_o three_o day_n and_o out_o of_o france_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o notice_n to_o they_o give_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o state_n john_n chastel_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o garet_n a_o jesuite_n do_v teach_v he_o these_o lesson_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o tear_n and_o bitter_a term_n detest_a the_o jesuite_n do_v declare_v further_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuite_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o say_a chastell_n a_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o desperate_a murderer_n and_o parricide_n dwell_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o mention_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o france_n in_o that_o monument_n the_o jesuite_n be_v call_v mali_n magistri_fw-la and_o their_o college_n schola_fw-la impia_fw-la and_o their_o religion_n call_v nova_fw-la &_o malefica_fw-la superstitio_fw-la further_o the_o jesuite_n in_o a_o certain_a apology_n publish_v present_o upon_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o france_n do_v not_o deny_v john_n chastels_n attempt_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o canon_n but_o rather_o conformable_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o refute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o the_o say_a chastel_n as_o unjust_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o cléer_v the_o jesuite_n &_o say_v that_o john_n garet_n chastels_n master_n be_v torture_v deny_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o fact_n and_o that_o thereupon_o by_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o very_o impudent_a howsoever_o the_o other_o be_v declare_v innocent_a for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v both_o privy_a to_o this_o fact_n and_o do_v public_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n nay_o the_o paris_n the_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n register_n wherein_o his_o confession_n be_v record_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o say_v garet_n be_v a_o jesuite_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o chastell_n mean_v to_o execute_v &_o therefore_o by_o public_a sentence_n be_v he_o banish_v france_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o worthy_a warder_n affirm_v that_o garet_n be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v also_o that_o john_n ghineard_n jesuite_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o in_o his_o study_n this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n be_v find_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n without_o resolution_n but_o the_o ghineard_n the_o in_o the_o process_n against_o ghineard_n register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v convince_v his_o impudent_a lie_v for_o there_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o say_a ghineard_n be_v find_v seize_v of_o diverse_a book_n compose_v by_o he_o and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o inhuman_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o beside_o that_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n enjoin_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o speak_v and_o determine_v that_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n he_o must_v be_v slay_v otherwise_o final_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v upon_o his_o examination_n do_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n in_o thesi_fw-la but_o resolve_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n doubt_v to_o accuse_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o great_a injustice_n for_o execute_v the_o say_a ghineard_n see_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o thomas_n caietan_n sotus_n and_o other_o scholastical_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o time_n past_a as_o if_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o philosopher_n fancy_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v prince_n or_o for_o christian_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n be_v diverse_a these_o only_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v such_o tyrant_n as_o by_o oppression_n and_o force_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n the_o jesuite_n account_v all_o tyrant_n that_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o be_v by_o he_o excommunicate_v old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la against_o usurper_n but_o ghineard_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o determine_v ghineard_n determine_v in_o paper_n of_o ghineard_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o which_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a king_n the_o popish_a faction_n only_o except_v the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o this_o ghineard_n call_v heroical_a and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o war_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v some_o otherways_o have_v do_v with_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o jesuite_n of_o douai_n and_o the_o low_a country_n that_o as_o peter_n pan_n confess_v himself_o persuade_v and_o hire_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v count_n morice_n and_o this_o action_n he_o call_v a_o fiction_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o jesuite_n have_v any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o too_o plain_a to_o be_v face_v out_o with_o flear_z word_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v seize_v with_o a_o strange_a fashion_a knife_n be_v examine_v he_o voluntary_o confess_v both_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o wicked_a act_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o treason_n at_o leyden_n the_o magistrate_n of_o leyden_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o part_n of_o this_o narration_n shall_v seem_v untrue_a for_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o or_o other_o unjust_o especial_o where_o it_o go_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o man_n life_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n feign_a and_o suppose_v and_o without_o proof_n certes_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o tragica_fw-la before_o sica_n tragica_fw-la coster_n and_o this_o noddy_n defence_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o may_v great_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o allege_v certificate_n to_o disproove_v peter_n pannes_n confession_n but_o what_o credit_n can_v such_o write_n deserve_v that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o make_v by_o man_n favour_v their_o faction_n beside_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o due_a proof_n and_o proceed_v and_o yet_o neither_o conclude_v against_o peter_n pan_n nor_o his_o confession_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o all_o colour_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o papiste_n that_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o and_o never_o have_v taste_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n second_o our_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v a_o drunken_a vagrant_a and_o mad_a fellow_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o enterprise_v such_o a_o make_a action_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o peter_n pan_n be_v a_o man_n extreme_o well_o affect_v to_o count_n morice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v see_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v see_v he_o before_o his_o come_n into_o holland_n be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o extremity_n of_o affection_n without_o cause_n or_o proof_n four_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o desire_v count_n morice_n his_o death_n why_o then_o do_v the_o jesuite_n seek_v his_o father_n death_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o man_n of_o every_o faction_n desire_v those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o design_n five_o he_o deni_v that_o peter_n pan_n ever_o provide_v butter_n for_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n
reason_n first_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v deut._n 13._o we_o strict_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v either_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n to_o live_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o either_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a stand_v upon_o moral_a equity_n or_o that_o the_o popish_a friar_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n second_o 49._o second_o isai_n 49._o god_n appoint_v christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o not_o see_v either_o god_n dishonour_v by_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n or_o true_a christian_n oppress_v with_o force_n or_o treachery_n they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nothing_o and_o god_n require_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o 2._o the_o 1._o sam._n 2._o lord_n he_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v no_o policy_n therefore_o will_v serve_v where_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o true_a honour_n be_v little_o regard_v three_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n rom._n 16._o will_v have_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o 1._o and_o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v timothy_n charge_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v suffer_v that_o will_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n four_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n prince_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o appear_v heretic_n appear_v l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a emperor_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la and_o that_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o do_v allow_v mislike_v that_o arius_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a last_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v true_a preacher_n to_o teach_v truth_n why_o then_o shall_v their_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v heresy_n and_o falsehood_n will_v they_o give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o iuris_fw-la to_o l._n 1._o ff_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la iuris_fw-la law_n whatsoever_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v grant_v to_o simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o concern_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o state_n for_o all_o nation_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o practice_v against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o state_n as_o offend_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n and_o mere_a simplicity_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n that_o intend_v or_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o edw._n 3.2_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v account_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o roman_n 3._o roman_n ff_o all_o jud._n mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o 2_o 3._o law_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o run_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o arm_n or_o mean_n or_o intelligence_n and_o much_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o to_o draw_v enemy_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o all_o which_o several_a law_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v this_o state_n unless_o such_o traitor_n be_v punish_v severe_o that_o either_o attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n sacred_a person_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v sedition_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n or_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o spaniard_n or_o that_o endeavour_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o government_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o state_n or_o that_o entertain_n intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o that_o be_v either_o aider_n or_o abettor_n or_o allower_n of_o any_o such_o act_n or_o treason_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o practiser_n be_v they_o jesuite_n priest_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n see_v their_o end_n be_v war_n and_o rebellion_n their_o mean_n faction_n and_o division_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n public_a enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o three_o point_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o light_a of_o nature_n show_v every_o live_a creature_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v hurtful_a and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o draw_v himself_o into_o some_o society_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o strange_a passion_n love_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o government_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o will_v dissolve_v law_n and_o lawful_a government_n howsoever_o than_o we_o favour_v seduce_v papist_n yet_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o devoide_a of_o natural_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o show_v ourselves_o negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o government_n wherein_o our_o safety_n in_o part_n consist_v we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n be_v to_o resist_v such_o as_o seek_v our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o or_o do_v depend_v upon_o us._n in_o these_o three_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offend_v by_o any_o law_n the_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n that_o either_o teach_v false_a religion_n or_o practise_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n or_o by_o sedition_n seek_v to_o hurt_v his_o countryman_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o mislike_v any_o that_o teach_v that_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v punish_v within_o these_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a justice_n &_o very_o necessary_a howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n that_o she_o spare_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o some_o think_v but_o too_o much_o obstinate_a recusant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o banish_v nor_o rigorous_o punish_v nay_o their_o only_a punishment_n be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o of_o few_o exact_v the_o poor_a sort_n escape_v almost_o without_o punishment_n the_o rich_a do_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n by_o traverse_v the_o enditement_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n our_o brethren_n will_v account_v such_o punishment_n great_a favour_n wherefore_o see_v this_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n know_v the_o rigour_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n against_o true_a christian_n and_o by_o this_o may_v well_o perceive_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o quiet_a papist_n that_o live_v private_a without_o scandal_n but_o also_o to_o obstinate_a and_o factious_a recusantes_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o notorious_a traitor_n he_o be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o recusant_n so_o moderate_o or_o to_o accuse_v this_o state_n of_o injustice_n that_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a favour_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o little_o deserve_v it_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o play_v the_o herodian_a because_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a recusant_n under_o a_o visor_n of_o civil_a honesty_n do_v cover_v disloyal_a heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o right_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o commend_v their_o civil_a carriage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o insolency_n of_o late_a much_o increase_v deserve_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n affirm_v if_o his_o face_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o visor_n of_o impudency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a papist_n then_o must_v he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n obed._n authority_n c._n unam_fw-la
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we â—ath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
in_o these_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n general_a of_o all_o christ_n flock_n as_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v import_v and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v ever_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n these_o be_v the_o record_n these_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o but_o if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o convict_v for_o a_o forger_n of_o false_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o a_o falsifier_n of_o record_n and_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o a_o vain_a pretender_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o vain_a writing_n with_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v he_o worthy_a if_o not_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n clip_v because_o our_o proceed_v be_v not_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judge_n yet_o to_o have_v his_o coxcomb_n pare_v for_o crow_v and_o cry_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o proud_o upon_o so_o little_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o forge_v change_v a_o proper_a name_n into_o a_o noun_n appellative_a but_o simple_o thou_o be_v peter_n second_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v nothing_o but_o only_o promise_v now_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o commission_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o act_n pass_v or_o else_o exhibit_v the_o commission_n itself_o three_o nothing_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o key_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o true_a pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o sole_a monarchical_a or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o common_a grant_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v term_v the_o 21._o the_o ephes_n 2._o &_o apoc._n 21._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n five_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o gréeke_n or_o latin_a father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o as_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o sole_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n six_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o redouble_v his_o charge_n three_o time_n give_v he_o not_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o rather_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o thréefould_a confession_n to_o answer_v his_o former_a thréefould_a denial_n and_o so_o say_v nazianzen_n in_o orat._n in_o sanct_n epiph_n lumina_fw-la and_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o c._n 44._o and_o augustin_n tract_n 123._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o serm_n 149._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la seventh_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_n be_v as_o well_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 28._o as_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o last_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v the_o monarchical_a and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luc._n saint_n in_o c._n ult._n luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o office_n or_o function_n but_o of_o love_n &_o affection_n for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mandat_fw-la officium_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o c._n joan._n ult._n augustine_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o peter_n but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n joan._n nation_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v careless_a or_o have_v no_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v supreme_a and_o sole_a governor_n that_o have_v care_v commit_v to_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v anchirat_n do_v in_o anchirat_n testify_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheepfold_n to_o peter_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o fold_n but_o say_v our_o wise_a adversary_n 101._o adversary_n p._n 101._o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la ovesmeas_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o preeminence_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o saint_n praelat_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simplic_a praelat_fw-la cyprian_n and_o 21._o and_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o the_o common_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o do_v prove_v they_o equal_a and_o lest_o any_o may_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o foolish_a be_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n concern_v the_o suppose_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o peter_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n than_o peter_n just_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v not_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n and_o contempt_n nor_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o woordy_a warder_n our_o adversary_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v make_v ever_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o saint_n peter_n these_o eminent_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o successor_n also_o that_o shall_v ensue_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v must_v necessary_o descend_v to_o his_o counterfect_a successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o brag_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o diverse_a of_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a as_o to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o confess_v christ_n three_o time_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n dare_v either_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n beléeve_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v or_o that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n three_o admit_v peter_n have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a to_o peter_n nor_o do_v any_o sound_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a christian_a imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o
to_o possess_v a_o fertile_a and_o good_a country_n and_o which_o be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a spain_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n exceed_a wicked_a what_o commendation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v have_v many_o religious_a christian_n constant_a martyr_n just_a and_o wise_a prince_n valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n unless_o the_o spaniard_n continue_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o now_o the_o spaniard_n be_v like_o their_o ancestor_n this_o declamer_n dare_v not_o say_v nay_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n now_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v either_o in_o traian_n &_o theodosius_n his_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o religion_n or_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n but_o say_v the_o ward-worde_a god_n in_o regard_n and_o recompense_v of_o other_o rare_a virtue_n will_v pardon_v other_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n he_o avouch_v also_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v the_o spaniard_n above_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o spaniard_n his_o client_n want_v not_o sin_n and_o fault_n he_o call_v they_o only_a infirmity_n peccadillo_n and_o defect_n but_o all_o their_o enormous_a sin_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v cover_v by_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n service_n a_o very_a excellent_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o spaniard_n commit_v most_o heinous_a murder_n and_o ravage_v whole_a country_n and_o live_v most_o filthy_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a word_n never_o so_o execrablie_o yet_o by_o this_o man_n divinity_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cacolike_a religion_n and_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o christ_n truth_n let_v they_o go_v to_o father_n parson_n and_o he_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o set_v they_o toll_v free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o if_o they_o oppugn_v catholic_a religion_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n then_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o warder_n have_v no_o fence_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o such_o offence_n nay_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v heretical_a and_o superstitious_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o enormous_a the_o spaniard_n therefore_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v this_o false_a friar_n too_o far_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a zeal_n that_o induce_v man_n to_o kill_v poor_a christian_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n kill_v the_o gentile_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v manduca_fw-la be_v act._n 10._o macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la command_v to_o kill_v and_o eat_v but_o seek_v by_o preach_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o spaniard_n avert_v many_o from_o the_o truth_n convert_v none_o to_o the_o truth_n kill_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n run_v into_o the_o indies_n upon_o pretence_n of_o win_a soul_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o turk_n moor_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v hard_a at_o their_o door_n and_o all_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o by_o our_o adversary_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n for_o murder_v of_o christian_n shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v zealous_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v thereby_o purchase_v remission_n of_o other_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o justifiable_a for_o we_o be_v out_o of_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sinnne_n and_o christ_n only_o can_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n final_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n be_v near_o link_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o love_n league_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n show_v great_a kindness_n to_o papist_n flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o little_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o nation_n but_o whether_o the_o spaniard_n have_v so_o rare_a part_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o before_o the_o english_a especial_o which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o decide_v by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v league_n and_o allyance_n again_o if_o we_o be_v so_o near_o link_v and_o conjoin_v together_o as_o our_o adversary_n talk_v and_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o that_o bald_a friar_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o our_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v why_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v both_o by_o force_n and_o practice_n oppugn_v our_o nation_n that_o never_o offer_v they_o wrong_v have_v they_o not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o low_a country_n if_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v accept_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v they_o not_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o india_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o country_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n past_a but_o her_o majesty_n may_v always_o take_v the_o one_o and_o percase_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o other_o final_o if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v remember_v the_o old_a friendship_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o both_o nation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v abet_v traitor_n to_o rebel_v nor_o receited_a rebel_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o law_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v religion_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n in_o general_a our_o warder_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o loose_a word_n descend_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o in_o particular_a a_o man_n now_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v spare_v although_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n hire_v percase_o to_o pronounce_v a_o funeral_n discourse_n in_o his_o praise_n do_v so_o commend_v he_o as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n someway_o entangle_v with_o his_o cross_a deal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o exorbitant_a friar_n have_v to_o say_v either_o for_o king_n philip_n who_o he_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n purpose_v percase_o to_o enshrine_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o he_o hate_v more_o deadly_a then_o do_v the_o spaniard_n first_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o king_n philip_n shall_v be_v term_v proud_a ambitious_a false_a cruel_a treacherous_a tyrannical_a and_o such_o like_a and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o answer_v sir_n francis_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v such_o dangerous_a man_n as_o none_o dare_v maintain_v a_o honest_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o terrible_a rodomontes_n among_o the_o spaniard_n than_o otherwhere_o well_o see_v these_o challenger_n come_v not_o forth_o we_o shall_v easy_o justify_v sir_n francis_n his_o charge_n against_o this_o friar-like_a combatant_n rude_a and_o uncivil_a cavil_n and_o wrangle_a for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o meaning_n simple_o to_o charge_n king_n philip_n with_o any_o matter_n further_o than_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o further_o
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
sin_n which_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o diverse_a transgression_n and_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o point_n they_o make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n anathematism_n and_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o mislike_v the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v flagitious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n and_o one_o judge_n viz._n that_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n which_o do_v further_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v only_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n all_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n therefore_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la augustin_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v 22._o do_v ceâ—sur_n colâ—n_n f._n 22._o consist_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n all_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ulla_fw-la caro_fw-la no_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n galat._n 2._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v also_o 3_o also_o galat._n 3_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n nay_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o deni_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la our_o justice_n say_v 1._o say_v adverse_a pâ—lag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o and_o adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o kill_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o law_n shall_v iusâ—â—t_v we_o when_o it_o pronounce_v we_o accurse_v and_o show_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o how_o can_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o see_v as_o saint_n david_n saint_n dâ—_n interpelat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o paul_n do_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a saint_n 16._o saint_n de_fw-fr lib._n ache_n c._n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o pelagianisme_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n giver_n because_o the_o 7._o the_o heb._n 7._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o translato_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr constitution_n 6._o translato_fw-la canoniste_n gather_v that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n say_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o forsooth_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o new_a lycurgus_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o see_v any_o pope_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v proof_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decretal_n that_o begin_v first_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o form_n and_o be_v never_o authorize_v before_o his_o time_n six_o the_o papist_n hold_v doctrine_n both_o concern_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n and_o 5._o and_o decretal_a sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 5._o exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n again_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v so_o little_a force_n of_o our_o will_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v little_a which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o which_o without_o christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o forgive_v they_o 33._o they_o thom._n aq._n &_o â—d_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o matth._n shall_v not_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 5._o that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o fulgentius_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o 16._o his_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o moral_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o 1._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o gréevous_a and_o yet_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v the_o small_a of_o sin_n they_o say_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o saint_n 1_o saint_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la â—xplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â—_o but_o rom._n â—_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâ—ed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ—_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ—_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâ—e_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ—_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâ—os_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ—_n confess_v artâ—_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ—_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
place_n and_o altar_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v if_o as_o the_o father_n hold_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o supra_fw-la both_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la theodoret_n and_o eutychen_n and_o contra_fw-la eutychen_n gelasius_n do_v confute_v eutyches_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_n first_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o free_a will_n and_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v propriè_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sciente_fw-la committitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o pelagius_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n and_o that_o also_o the_o 44._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n fol._n 44._o jesuite_n of_o collein_n express_o do_v hold_v the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o augustine_n the_o papist_n likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v clear_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o doctrine_n saint_n 6._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o augustine_n call_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n both_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nor_o that_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n as_o do_v without_o faith_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustine_n show_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n receive_v for_o catholic_a the_o pelagian_o sometime_o be_v 19_o be_v augustin_n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c_o 19_o wont_v to_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la hominem_fw-la semper_fw-la adiwari_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la 6._o gratia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiware_fw-la bonum_fw-la eviusque_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o who_o free_a will_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n common_o teach_v by_o papist_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o grace_n they_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 28._o say_v augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 28._o nos_fw-la fort_n &_o firmum_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o saint_n baptis_fw-la saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pelagianisme_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n 14._o saint_n contr._n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 8._o &_o the_o gratia_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o also_o both_o do_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la as_o saint_n 10._o saint_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 16._o &_o count_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o augustine_n testify_v therefore_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la penè_fw-la mundus_fw-la pelag._n mundus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n advers_o pelag._n say_v he_o post_n pelagium_n in_o errorem_fw-la abijt_fw-la exurge_v deus_n iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christ_n in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o doubt_v in_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o rebaptize_v child_n before_o baptize_v the_o circumcellion_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v high_o commend_v fulmiminante_fw-la commend_v la_fw-fr fulmiminante_fw-la james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jesuite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n the_o papist_n have_v diverse_a way_n seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o have_v most_o shameful_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_n prince_n alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o germany_n to_o commit_v that_o act_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o defend_v but_o commend_v the_o auâ—â—ans_n or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v â—0_n say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n â—0_n augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n imagine_v when_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o 25._o the_o sess_n 25._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v divinitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v either_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o their_o image_n like_o their_o god_n origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o certes_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n why_o shall_v not_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o be_v wash_v away_o as_o venial_a and_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v quite_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o satisfy_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o debt_n be_v exact_v when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneâ—â—_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâ—ni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—uam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
security_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o stranger_n nor_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o law_n that_o oppugn_v her_o law_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o spanish_a and_o italian_a law_n her_o majesty_n chief_a officer_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o alteration_n of_o state_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n and_o substance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o command_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o command_v other_o all_o those_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v without_o controlment_n that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n and_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n all_o true_a english_a man_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o country_n to_o destroy_v their_o wife_n child_n friend_n countryman_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n the_o reverend_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o malcontent_n to_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n pleasure_n nay_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n albeit_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o work_v their_o feat_n by_o violence_n they_o may_v see_v by_o ireland_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o they_o most_o lamentable_a calamity_n to_o both_o party_n and_o that_o many_o that_o think_v to_o win_v by_o the_o false_a shuffle_n of_o card_n have_v lose_v both_o the_o wager_n and_o their_o live_n and_o live_v also_o final_o treason_n be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o most_o gréevous_a offence_n the_o law_n have_v ordain_v extraordinary_a punishment_n in_o hoc_fw-la atrocistimo_fw-la delicto_fw-la say_v may_v say_v sentent_fw-fr lib._n 5._o §._o laesae_fw-la may_v julius_n clarus_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la specialia_fw-la introduxit_fw-la and_o all_o true_a patriote_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o exceed_a detestation_n no_o enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o traitor_n omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o accusat_fw-la in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la suorum_fw-la to_o hate_v traitor_n say_v fine_a say_v in_o prometheo_n in_o fine_a aeschylus_n i_o have_v learn_v neither_o be_v any_o villainy_n more_o hateful_a to_o i_o then_o treason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a say_v 2._o say_v rerum_fw-la gracar_n lib._n 2._o xenophon_n be_v treason_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o traitor_n than_o enemy_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o traitor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v nay_o by_o law_n and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v punish_v and_o avoid_v see_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n into_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o land_n a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o parson_n the_o common_a proctor_n for_o traitor_n dare_v avouch_v the_o contrary_n nay_o cardinal_a allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n in_o execute_v of_o certain_a priest_n &_o their_o consort_n do_v dissemble_v his_o client_n treason_n &_o colour_v their_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o n.d._n stick_v not_o to_o avow_v that_o papist_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o papist_n will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o transgress_v any_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o treason_n i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o the_o state_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v rebellion_n or_o bring_v in_o stranger_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o in_o priestly_a function_n or_o otherwise_o in_o sum_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o seek_v only_o by_o teach_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o not_o to_o meddel_n with_o state_n matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o consider_v whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a may_v not_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o either_o have_v be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n or_o else_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o disguise_v as_o false_a teacher_n i_o say_v it_o may_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o have_v diverse_o transgress_v all_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a worship_n that_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o 93._o as_o 2._o 2._o q._n 93._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n that_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o commandment_n but_o all_o papist_n give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n turn_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o mortal_a creature_n they_o have_v also_o mass_n make_v not_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o dominicke_n francis_n and_o other_o petty_a saint_n of_o late_a stand_n they_o burn_v incense_v kiss_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o saint_n &_o idol_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la their_o own_o conscience_n also_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o second_o commandment_n against_o grave_a image_n &_o in_o all_o their_o sum_n of_o divinity_n positive_a to_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o parua_fw-la imago_fw-la or_o a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o see_v they_o worship_v image_n &_o simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a church_n take_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o retain_v paint_v image_n yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o sculptilia_fw-la second_o that_o popish_a priest_n and_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o condemn_v long_o since_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n 3._o heresy_n suprà _fw-la c._n 3._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o diverse_a novelty_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n apostle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n disputation_n wherein_o they_o teach_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o long_o since_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o teacher_n against_o they_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v verify_v by_o their_o counterfeit_a tradition_n and_o lie_a legend_n of_o which_o the_o first_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n the_o second_o
the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v his_o adherent_n any_o long_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o think_v no_o papist_n dare_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n second_o campian_n and_o parson_n faculty_n do_v show_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n bull_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n than_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o morton_n be_v send_v to_o stir_v a_o rebellion_n in_o england_n and_o effect_v his_o purpose_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o ireland_n first_o by_o nicholas_n saunders_n and_o late_o by_o archer_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o show_v that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n whensoever_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v nay_o they_o apparent_o profess_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v advertisement_n des_fw-fr catholic_n anglois_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n pour_fw-fr s'estre_fw-fr soubsâ—â—is_fw-fr à _fw-fr une_fw-fr princess_n heretic_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o four_o cardinal_n allen_n as_o the_o spaniard_n come_v by_o force_n so_o go_v about_o with_o his_o wicked_a letter_n and_o persuasion_n to_o work_v a_o rebellion_n in_o which_o act_n parson_n holt_n &_o other_o priest_n also_o concur_v five_o parson_n by_o set_v forth_o first_o the_o scottish_a title_n then_o entitle_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n last_o decease_v and_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n set_v out_o in_o dolâ—â—ans_n name_n for_o the_o infantae_n right_o endevour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o work_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o a_o conference_n a_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conference_n priest_n of_o his_o own_o side_n do_v charge_v he_o call_v his_o work_n a_o bloody_a devise_n and_o as_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o young_a priest_n that_o come_v over_o into_o england_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o general_a mischief_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o state_n be_v command_v so_o often_o in_o their_o devotion_n to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la for_o the_o further_a of_o some_o good_a intention_n or_o rather_o treason_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o romish_a college_n nay_o fellow_n nay_o the_o discovery_n of_o campian_n &_o his_o fellow_n monday_n do_v direct_o charge_v parson_n for_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o college_n seditious_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o say_v that_o their_o common_a argument_n be_v how_o mischief_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o state_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuite_n be_v notorious_o know_v viz_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o last_o the_o rebellion_n of_o leaguer_n in_o france_n much_o sharpen_v and_o further_v by_o english_a papist_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o league_n we_o advertisement_n des_fw-fr catholic_n anglois_fw-fr a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o french_a to_o embrace_v the_o league_n what_o jesuites_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v here_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v cardinal_n â—olet_n that_o well_o know_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o jesuite_n say_v that_o jesuite_n will_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v but_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o some_o popish_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o jesuit_n to_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v 9_o it_o be_v also_o most_o notorious_a that_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o declaration_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o certain_a principal_a cacolike_a englishman_n he_o proceed_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n and_o to_o come_v with_o great_a force_n against_o england_n allen_n also_o in_o his_o most_o traitorous_a letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o neither_o do_v the_o spanish_a king_n any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o englefeld_n allen_n and_o parson_n and_o upon_o the_o exclamation_n of_o their_o consort_n to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o rather_o consort_n rather_o testify_v by_o his_o own_o consort_n parson_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v call_v philip_n norwey_n and_o how_o that_o according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n betwixt_o bostons_n bay_n and_o the_o pile_n of_o foudray_n the_o black_a navy_n of_o norwey_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v wonder_n he_o confess_v also_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o most_o prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v they_o against_o us._n the_o emperor_n likewise_o upon_o their_o information_n and_o solicitation_n have_v show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o our_o nation_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v cardinal_n allen_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o frenchman_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o war_n against_o england_n and_o so_o seditious_o do_v morgan_n behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bastil_n of_o paris_n the_o english_a catholic_n english_a aduertissement_fw-fr des_fw-fr catholic_n anglois_fw-fr aux_fw-fr françois_fw-fr catholic_n papist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o france_n do_v plain_o tell_v the_o french_a that_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v because_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o queen_n le_fw-fr crime_n d'endurer_n jezabel_n ta_o voysine_n say_v they_o plong_a au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr chrestien_n te_fw-la destruit_fw-la peu_fw-fr à _fw-fr peu_fw-fr and_o of_o themselves_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o 89._o they_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 89._o suffer_v a_o heretical_a queen_n to_o reign_v nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr papist_n sommes_fw-fr see_v here_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o papist_n say_v they_o esclave_n sous_fw-fr une_fw-fr izabel_n pire_fw-la cent_n fois_fw-fr que_fw-fr jezabel_n &_o bref_o pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr souffert_fw-la une_fw-fr royne_n heretic_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr aviourdhuy_fw-fr le_fw-fr mespris_fw-fr la_fw-fr fable_n &_o le_z iovet_z des_fw-fr heretic_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o d._n story_n practise_v with_o the_o d._n of_o alva_n the_o oration_n of_o allen_n not_o yet_o cardinal_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o saunders_n his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n parson_n his_o negotiation_n with_o certain_a prince_n near_o adjoin_v to_o we_o william_n critons_n plot_n for_o invasion_n and_o their_o clamorous_a and_o lie_a discourse_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o then_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o principal_a deseignment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o 10._o final_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o seminary_n priest_n and_o their_o consort_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o number_n in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o execution_n next_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o that_o their_o consorte_n begin_v to_o attempt_v in_o england_n and_o have_v in_o part_n effect_v in_o ireland_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o erect_v seminary_n and_o send_v into_o england_n &_o ireland_n whole_a troop_n of_o priest_n and_o deal_n both_o with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o domestical_a malcontent_n neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o these_o seditious_a fellow_n come_v with_o one_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o commission_n second_o the_o faculty_n grant_v to_o parson_n and_o campian_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o when_o the_o bull_n can_v be_v execute_v than_o all_o the_o romanistes_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o three_o the_o pope_n word_n be_v plain_a he_o 5._o he_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o &_o sixti_fw-la 5._o command_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuite_n do_v plain_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o all_o that_o faction_n hold_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n five_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n nor_o spaniard_n bestow_v such_o charge_n in_o maintain_v these_o fugitive_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v again_o to_o be_v requite_v final_o the_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n